king_n henry_n time_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n recant_v and_o be_v now_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n condemn_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v name_v all_o these_o who_o be_v burn_v mere_o by_o the_o proceed_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o be_v force_v either_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o to_o die_v however_o they_o choose_v rather_o plain_o to_o answer_v those_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o answer_n oxford_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v at_o oxford_n but_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o oxford_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v enlarge_v a_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o ridley_n hear_v they_o proceed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n have_v stand_v bare_a head_v before_o that_o because_o he_o will_v express_v no_o sign_n of_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o act_v by_o such_o a_o commission_n he_o say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o such_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o therefore_o he_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o but_o for_o his_o legatine_n authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_o renounce_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v show_v no_o reverence_n to_o that_o character_n and_o so_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o on_o other_o respect_n he_o put_v it_o on_o again_o when_o he_o name_v his_o be_v legate_n and_o be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o off_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n but_o one_o of_o the_o beadle_n do_v it_o for_o he_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n make_v he_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o recant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n since_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o father_n have_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o see_v and_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o esteem_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o think_v of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o have_v since_o advance_v themselves_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v once_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o have_v see_v since_o such_o spot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o follow_v much_o discourse_n in_o conclusion_n they_o object_v to_o he_o some_o article_n about_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o answer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o latimer_n use_v the_o like_a protestation_n and_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v allow_v one_o night_n respite_n to_o consider_v better_a whether_o they_o will_v recant_v or_o not_o but_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n they_o have_v make_v be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o order_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o that_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v on_o ridley_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v they_o the_o night_n before_o the_o execution_n ridley_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o invite_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v at_o his_o wedding_n next_o day_n at_o which_o when_o the_o mayor_n wife_n weep_v he_o say_v he_o perceive_v she_o do_v not_o love_v he_o but_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o his_o breakfast_n will_v be_v sharp_a he_o be_v sure_o his_o supper_n will_v be_v sweet_a he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o his_o sister_n will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o die_v and_o be_v in_o such_o composure_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o it_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o 16_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v before_o balliol_n college_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v see_v cranmer_n but_o he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o friar_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o window_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kneel_v down_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o great_a affection_n ridley_n say_v to_o latimer_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o doctor_n smith_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o take_v his_o text_n from_o these_o word_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o he_o compare_v their_o die_a for_o heresy_n to_o judas_n hang_v himself_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n as_o he_o can_v express_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n last_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v do_v ridley_n be_v go_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n williams_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v incline_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o vicechancellor_n say_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v ridley_n answer_v he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o lord_n nor_o those_o truth_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o will_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o say_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v fine_n of_o some_o who_o take_v lease_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o these_o lease_n be_v now_o void_v he_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v order_n that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o tenant_n or_o that_o the_o fine_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o those_o fine_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o some_o pity_n may_v be_v have_v of_o shipside_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o place_n he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o and_o have_v now_o attend_v on_o he_o with_o great_a care_n then_o they_o both_o pray_v and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o stake_n latimer_n say_v to_o ridley_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o then_o gunpowder_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o body_n in_o great_a quantity_n to_o hasten_v their_o death_n the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o and_o latimer_n be_v with_o the_o first_o flame_n the_o powder_n take_v fire_n put_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o die_v immediate_o but_o ridley_n have_v a_o more_o linger_a torment_n for_o they_o throw_v on_o the_o fire_n so_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o flame_n can_v not_o break_v through_o it_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v almost_o consume_v before_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o one_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n thus_o die_v these_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n the_o one_o for_o his_o piety_n learning_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o able_a man_n of_o all_o that_o advance_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o his_o life_n esteem_v a_o true_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o instruction_n he_o
live_v long_o mad_a he_o take_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o obit_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v his_o own_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o which_o he_o come_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o pray_v most_o devout_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o set_v all_o the_o company_n on_o weep_v two_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n 1558._o a_o rare_a and_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o that_o quiet_a in_o retirement_n which_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n be_v cranmer_n trial_n cranmer_n trial_n bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o receive_v his_o crown_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n the_o former_a year_n brook_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o oxford_n as_o the_o pope_n subdelegate_v and_o martin_n and_o story_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o st._n mary_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v a_o low_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v give_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v by_o a_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o will_v pay_v no_o respect_n then_o brook_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n his_o incontinence_n and_o final_o his_o treason_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o insinuate_v to_o he_o great_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n upon_o it_o after_o this_o martin_n make_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v do_v cranmer_n first_o kneel_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n next_o he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o room_n be_v authority_n he_o own_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v often_o swear_v and_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o set_v up_o pretension_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v also_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o god_n instance_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o creature_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v antichrist_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n brook_n say_v it_o be_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o cranmer_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o brook_n be_v then_o a_o doctor_n have_v sign_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v his_o deed_n after_o this_o story_n make_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_n on_o those_o argument_n common_o insist_v on_o and_o desire_v brook_n will_v put_v cranmer_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o debate_n then_o follow_v a_o long_a discourse_n between_o martin_n and_o cranmer_n in_o which_o martin_n object_v that_o he_o have_v once_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o aspire_v to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n in_o compliance_n to_o king_n henry_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o turn_v to_o that_o himself_o to_o all_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v pretend_v that_o never_a man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o into_o a_o bishopric_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v aspire_v to_o it_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v send_v one_o post_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o journey_n seven_o week_n hope_v that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o king_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o public_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v deceitful_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o when_o he_o condemn_v lambert_n he_o do_v then_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o dr._n ridley_n show_v he_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n then_o they_o object_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o open_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n his_o set_n out_o heretical_a book_n and_o article_n and_o compel_v other_o to_o subscribe_v they_o his_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o public_o late_o at_o oxford_n he_o confess_v his_o live_n in_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n as_o many_o priest_n do_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o other_o article_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o fortelny_n to_o subscribe_v after_o this_o trâ—_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o cranmer_n make_v another_o large_a answer_n then_o many_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o have_v hear_v cranmer_n defend_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v send_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o detain_v a_o prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v till_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o year_n and_o then_o bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v down_o to_o degrade_v he_o bonner_n desire_v this_o employment_n as_o a_o pleasant_a revenge_n on_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v force_v on_o the_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a friendship_n with_o cranmer_n former_o and_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n but_o very_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o change_v they_o have_v cranmer_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o cause_v to_o read_v their_o commission_n which_o declare_v he_o contumax_n for_o not_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v they_o to_o degrade_v he_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o pontifical_a robe_n a_o mitre_n and_o the_o other_o garment_n with_o a_o crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o canvas_n to_o make_v he_o show_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o they_o then_o bonner_n make_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o jeer_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o be_v now_o judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v now_o condemn_v before_o it_o with_o other_o such_o expression_n at_o which_o thirleby_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o pull_v he_o oft_o by_o the_o sleeve_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o challenge_v he_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o before_o of_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v much_o all_o the_o while_n
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
may_v clear_o see_v he_o will_v bribe_v he_o into_o no_o opinion_n or_o party_n by_o false_a or_o indirect_a art_n but_o since_o man_n be_v general_o so_o apt_a to_o let_v some_o easy_a notion_n enter_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o will_v pre-engage_a their_o affection_n and_o for_o most_o part_n those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v begin_v with_o such_o art_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n such_o a_o account_n of_o these_o as_o may_v prepare_v he_o against_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o clear_a mind_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n do_v break_v that_o unity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o reformer_n begin_v and_o we_o still_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n be_v a_o sacred_a trust_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o they_o be_v also_o at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o formal_a sponsion_n according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o this_o day_n pastor_n owe_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o owe_v a_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a correspondence_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o conceal_n necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o deliver_v gross_a error_n to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n see_v it_o overrun_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o people_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o to_o undeceive_v their_o mislead_a flock_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o if_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n do_v set_v up_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v much_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v advantage_n by_o these_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o gain_v they_o by_o rational_a and_o soft_a method_n then_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n much_o more_o be_v those_o who_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v withstand_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o even_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v semi-arian_n and_o many_o great_a council_n chief_o that_o at_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o 800_o bishop_n as_o some_o say_v have_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n comply_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v every_o bishop_n must_v then_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o so_o slight_a a_o prejudice_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o inquiry_n to_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v require_v a_o reformation_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o general_a concurrence_n in_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o corruption_n be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o any_o considerable_a matter_n but_o to_o establish_v by_o a_o more_o formal_a decision_n those_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v real_o great_a corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o manner_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v they_o since_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o prejudice_n and_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n since_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o by_o a_o few_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v frame_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n get_v they_o to_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o after_o they_o have_v remove_v such_o bishop_n as_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o procure_v the_o convocation_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o cranmer_n with_o a_o few_o more_o of_o his_o party_n and_o not_o of_o this_o church_n which_o never_o agree_v whole_o to_o it_o till_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o be_v compliant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court._n in_o short_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a case_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o case_n be_v not_o hard_o if_o well_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a promise_n make_v about_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o truth_n separate_v from_o interest_n have_v few_o votary_n but_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v a_o very_a small_a party_n so_o that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v such_o as_o add_v much_o to_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o thâ—t_a case_n as_o the_o small_a part_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sentiment_n because_o oppose_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a party_n that_o be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a for_o they_o and_o very_o reasonable_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n that_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v so_o universal_o agree_v to_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o be_v make_v out_o upon_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o precedent_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o turn_v christian_a that_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n in_o justinian_o code_n make_v by_o theodosius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o shall_v every_o
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
clergy_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o consent_v but_o the_o emperor_n know_v that_o if_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n all_o the_o protestant_n will_v unite_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o pretend_v somewhat_o else_o than_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n there_o be_v then_o four_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n beside_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o many_o lesser_a prince_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n bohem_n and_o the_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v also_o general_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o northern_a king_n and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o austrian_a family_n but_o the_o emperor_n get_v france_n and_o england_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n between_o themselves_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n on_o the_o empire_n where_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_a old_a as_o the_o count_n palatine_n and_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n other_o be_v of_o soft_a and_o unactive_a temper_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o discontent_a and_o ambitious_a as_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o be_v both_o great_a captain_n but_o of_o such_o different_a temper_n that_o where_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a command_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o success_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o best_a composition_n of_o any_o in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v sincere_o religious_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o equal_o temper_v man_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a neither_o lift_v up_o with_o success_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o misfortune_n he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n but_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n the_o landgrave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o more_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a man_n and_o of_o a_o impatient_a temper_n on_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n make_v deep_a impression_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o design_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o desirous_a to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o long_a and_o expenceful_a war_n publish_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o league_n and_o open_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n in_o novem._n 1545._o where_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o his_o legate_n preside_v over_o they_o usurp_v the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o enter_v by_o such_o slow_a step_n as_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o discussion_n of_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_n for_o most_o part_n friar_n who_o amuse_v the_o more_o ignorant_a bishop_n with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o school_n where_o hard_a and_o barbarous_a word_n serve_v in_o good_a stead_n to_o conceal_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v propose_v bare-faced_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v enough_o towards_o his_o design_n that_o a_o council_n be_v open_v in_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o great_a alienation_n of_o so_o many_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n chief_o of_o spain_n who_o come_v thither_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o get_v these_o abuse_n redress_v some_o of_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o time_n heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v owe_v their_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandal_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v the_o laity_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o both_o in_o inclination_n and_o interest_n to_o cherish_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o design_v to_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n cast_v out_o and_o observe_v that_o bishop_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n intend_v thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o that_o see_v tax_v by_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o dioceses_n extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o exempt_v priest_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o encroachment_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v on_o they_o at_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o which_o they_o still_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lose_v much_o by_o all_o reformation_n and_o some_o cardinal_n open_o declare_v that_o every_o reformation_n give_v the_o heretic_n great_a advantage_n and_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o these_o very_a thing_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a nerve_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v cut_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o court_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v oppose_v all_o these_o motion_n and_o be_v still_o for_o proceed_v in_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o though_o the_o oppose_a a_o decree_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n be_v so_o gross_o scandalous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o intend_v to_o secure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n by_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o grant_v dispensation_n these_o proceed_n at_o trent_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n and_o alarm_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o think_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n where_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v expect_v little_a since_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v delay_n or_o to_o give_v preference_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o protestant_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n frankfort_n 1546._o january_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n and_o enter_v into_o council_n for_o their_o common_a safety_n in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o religion_n chief_o for_o preserve_v the_o elector_n of_o colen_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o heresy_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n that_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v raise_v great_a force_n and_o design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o secure_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o spire_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n as_o be_v then_o agree_v on_o a_o meeting_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o landgrave_n the_o landgrave_n go_v to_o he_o to_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o design_n of_o a_o war_n with_o which_o the_o other_o charge_v he_o only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o after_o some_o expostulation_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o landgrave_n leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v general_o understand_v though_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v make_v no_o war_n about_o religion_n but_o only_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o elector_n palatine_n to_o give_v little_a or_o no_o aid_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v become_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o saxe_n and_o so_o be_v at_o first_o neuter_n but_o afterward_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o maurice_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n near_a kinsman_n who_o by_o that_o duke_n mean_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o fair_a
down_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n but_o both_o these_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v tedious_a and_o expenceful_a that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o carry_v on_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n that_o therefore_o their_o court_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o court_n of_o common-law_n after_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o all_o collation_n presentation_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o bishop_n proper_a seal_n as_o former_o upon_o this_o act_n great_a advantage_n be_v take_v to_o disparage_v the_o reformation_n as_o subject_v the_o bishop_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court._n at_o first_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o never_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n they_o appoint_v such_o as_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o but_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n all_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n but_o afterward_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o churchman_n live_v only_o by_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v they_o much_o so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o choice_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n the_o wealth_n of_o church-benefice_n make_v the_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o desirable_a and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v christian_n with_o the_o tide_n bring_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o election_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v feel_v early_o in_o phrygia_n where_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o these_o popular_a election_n yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a and_o often_o contest_v about_o it_o in_o some_o of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o many_o place_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n choose_v their_o bishop_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o they_o reserve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n but_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o church-employment_n come_v to_o be_v much_o alter_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v predial_a land_n with_o the_o other_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o he_o first_o give_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n great_a territory_n with_o some_o branch_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o land_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o fewdal_a law_n this_o as_o it_o carry_v churchman_n off_o from_o the_o humility_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n which_o become_v their_o function_n so_o it_o subject_v they_o much_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o those_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v churchman_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v to_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dependent_a on_o their_o prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v patron_n of_o church_n the_o bishopric_n be_v either_o give_v for_o money_n or_o charge_v with_o reserve_a pension_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o complaint_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o enslave_v churchman_n to_o court_v interest_n and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o investiture_n from_o their_o prince_n but_o set_v up_o for_o free_a election_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see-apostolick_a so_o the_o canon_n secular_a or_o regular_a in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o election_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n yet_o prince_n in_o most_o place_n get_v some_o hold_n of_o those_o election_n so_o that_o still_o they_o go_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v which_o be_v oft_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a slavery_n on_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v be_v more_o universal_o condemn_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o the_o better_a if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o either_o the_o popular_a or_o synodical_a election_n in_o which_o faction_n be_v like_a to_o sway_v all_o king_n henry_n have_v continue_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mockery_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v direct_o by_o the_o king_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o thin_a covert_n of_o a_o involuntary_a election_n for_o the_o other_o branch_n about_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o cause_n before_o they_o concern_v will_n and_o marriage_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o these_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v think_v no_o invasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o have_v these_o try_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o give_v of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v still_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o excommunication_n by_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o these_o court_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a cognisance_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o confound_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v call_v away_o by_o consideration_n that_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o press_a there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n take_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o these_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n have_v by_o a_o continuance_n grow_v since_o into_o so_o form_v a_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n against_o vagabond_n be_v bring_v in_o vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n by_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o where_n loiter_v without_o work_n or_o without_o offer_v themselves_o to_o work_v three_o day_n together_o or_o that_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o work_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v idle_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o have_v they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n for_o two_o year_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n v._o imprint_v
be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v allow_v the_o second_o marriage_n in_o that_o case_n and_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n marriage_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o upon_o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o cohabit_v with_o he_o yet_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o have_v a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n of_o which_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n reformation_n some_o further_o advance_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o sermon_n over_o england_n some_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o old_a rite_n that_o yet_o remain_v and_o other_o be_v no_o less_o hot_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o so_o that_o in_o london_n especial_o the_o people_n be_v wonderful_o distract_v by_o this_o variety_n among_o their_o teacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o candlemass_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o lent_n with_o the_o rite_n use_v on_o palm-sunday_n good-friday_n and_o easter_n be_v now_o approach_v those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o superstitious_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n invent_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n when_o a_o outward_a pageantry_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v after_o but_o other_o set_v out_o the_o good_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v that_o till_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o a_o visitation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v when_o i_o can_v learn_v only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n several_a direction_n be_v also_o give_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o hint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o continue_v and_o all_o wake_n and_o plough-mondays_n be_v suppress_v since_o they_o draw_v great_a assembly_n of_o people_n together_o which_o end_v in_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v these_o i_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n 21._o number_n 21._o have_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n leave_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o curious_a antiquary_n dr._n nathaniel_n johnston_n who_o send_v i_o this_o with_o several_a other_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o generous_a zeal_n for_o contribute_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n the_o country_n people_n general_o love_v all_o these_o show_n procession_n and_o assembly_n as_o thing_n of_o diversion_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o dull_a business_n only_o to_o come_v to_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o gaiety_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o those_o rite_n but_o other_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o play_n and_o festivity_n for_o their_o god_n judge_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o remove_v this_o be_v so_o effectual_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n by_z cranmer_z that_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o it_o he_o send_v it_o to_o bonner_n who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o transmit_v all_o such_o order_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n by_o it_o the_o carrying_z of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v any_o long_a and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o bonner_n to_o thirleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n after_o this_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n authority_n a_o proclamation_n against_o those_o who_o innovate_v without_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n rash_o innovate_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a accustom_a rite_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o punishment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n except_v only_o the_o former_o mention_v rite_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n certify_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o rash_a preacher_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_v only_o incumbent_n preach_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n those_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v till_o order_n be_v give_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n this_o proclamation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 22._o number_n 22._o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n letter_n which_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o great_a presumption_n for_o he_o without_o any_o public_a order_n to_o appoint_v change_n in_o sacred_a rite_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n go_v on_o make_v proclamation_n with_o arbitrary_a punishment_n though_o the_o act_n be_v repeal_v that_o have_v former_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o supremacy_n may_v still_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v new_a order_n and_o add_v punishment_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n yet_o this_o be_v much_o question_v though_o universal_o submit_v to_o 23._o the_o general_a take_v away_o of_o all_o image_n number_n 23._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o feb._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o more_o considerable_a change_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a heat_n about_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n some_o affirm_v and_o other_o deny_v that_o their_o image_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o image_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cense_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o innocent_n innocentium_n processionale_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la innocentium_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o child_n this_o show_v it_o be_v use_v on_o other_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cense_v by_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v present_a how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v can_v only_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o print_n that_o be_v of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v sit_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o ray_n about_o he_o the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n and_o ray_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n between_o they_o and_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dove_n spread_v over_o she_o head_n so_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o fair_a book_n of_o the_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1526._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o do_v raise_v horror_n in_o most_o man_n mind_n when_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n be_v so_o gross_o express_v beside_o the_o take_v the_o virgin_n into_o it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o blasphemous_a friar_n of_o her_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o three_o face_n form_v in_o one_o head_n these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o public_a warrant_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o practice_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a plea_n that_o be_v for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o image_n it_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o consecrate_a with_o such_o rite_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a
which_o he_o shall_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o declare_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o proceed_n yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a audience_n he_o do_v most_o arrogant_o meddle_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n give_v he_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n use_v such_o word_n as_o have_v almost_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o have_v speak_v very_o seditious_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o they_o see_v that_o clemency_n wrought_v no_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o terrify_v other_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o door_n of_o his_o closet_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n sign_v e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n and_o t._n cheyney_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o order_n be_v not_o sign_v when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o some_o year_n after_o for_o the_o lord_n russel_n sign_v first_o bedford_n but_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o order_n be_v make_v he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n therefore_o he_o dash_v it_o out_o but_o so_o as_o it_o still_o appear_v and_o sign_v j._n russel_n monument_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o account_n that_o gardiner_n himself_o give_v of_o this_o business_n be_v that_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o a_o form_n be_v give_v he_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o fortnight_n return_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o subscribe_v it_o so_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n then_o ridley_n and_o mr._n cecil_n afterward_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n eliz._n at_o that_o time_n secretary_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prevail_v that_o he_o do_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o he_o be_v send_v for_o after_o whit-sunday_n and_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v palm_n have_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n all_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v he_o have_v and_o will_v still_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v that_o of_o affront_a the_o king_n preacher_n be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v tell_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o write_n set_v it_o down_o then_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n come_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n the_o council_n the_o council_n repeat_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v applicable_a to_o himself_o this_o he_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_a not_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o word_n real_a only_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dispute_n for_o it_o against_o lambert_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v in_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offender_n he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o liberty_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o song_n make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o one_o philpot_n in_o westminster_n who_o he_o account_v a_o mad_a man._n then_o he_o relate_v that_o cecil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o sermon_n and_o also_o bring_v he_o some_o note_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o preach_v but_o will_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o offender_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v use_n of_o note_n prepare_v by_o other_o men._n then_o he_o be_v private_o bring_v to_o the_o protector_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n be_v present_a who_o show_v he_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lawyer_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o those_o lawyer_n and_o say_v no_o subscription_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o protector_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o do_v that_o or_o do_v worse_o secretary_n smith_n come_v to_o he_o to_o press_v he_o further_o in_o some_o point_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o the_o other_o paper_n in_o that_o business_n it_o appear_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v indifferent_a so_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n end_v and_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v treat_v plain_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o he_o by_o cecil_n he_o choose_v st._n peter_n day_n because_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n cecil_n show_v he_o some_o note_n write_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o he_o especial_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o name_v the_o king_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o his_o council_n to_o this_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n for_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wise_o do_v of_o a_o king_n to_o use_v his_o council_n yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n according_a to_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o council_n and_o hear_v by_o a_o confuse_a report_n some_o secret_a matter_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o two_o day_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o protector_n send_v he_o a_o message_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a determination_n make_v of_o they_o beforehand_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v they_o all_o content_a so_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o 28._o number_n 28._o as_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n require_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o point_n but_o to_o preach_v concern_v the_o article_n give_v he_o and_o about_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n which_o will_v afford_v he_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n since_o the_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o public_a consultation_n the_o protector_n add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n under_o the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v wilful_a person_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o receive_v such_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o gardiner_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v christ_n king_n parker_n mss._n exit_fw-la c._n ch._n col._n cant._n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v large_a note_n he_o express_v himself_o very_o full_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o just_o abolish_v and_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n he_o think_v image_n may_v have_v be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v away_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o take_v away_o that_o great_a number_n of_o mass_n satisfactory_a and_o like_v well_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o he_o assert_v large_o the_o presence_n of_o
article_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o answer_v otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumax_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o confess_v but_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o appeal_n and_o so_o will_v answer_v no_o more_o new_a matter_n be_v also_o bring_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o month_n and_o so_o give_v a_o public_a disturbance_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o his_o writing_n next_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o preacher_n to_o sow_v their_o ill_a doctrine_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o preacher_n speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o court_n no_o account_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o they_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o that_o time_n great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a and_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o use_v but_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o so_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v delay_v so_o long_o be_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o read_v another_o write_n by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v since_o that_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o judge_n no_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n complain_v of_o the_o delegate_n and_o desire_v that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o say_v by_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o esteem_v the_o king_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o full_a royal_a power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n since_o he_o thus_o appeal_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n secretary_z smith_z and_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n bishopric_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o since_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n while_o under_o age_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o his_o colleague_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n sentence_n be_v thus_o give_v he_o appeal_v again_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o court_n do_v also_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v consider_v further_o of_o it_o this_o account_n of_o his_o trial_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o register_n of_o london_n where_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v insert_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o fox_n print_v they_o for_o bonner_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o commissioned_n by_o the_o queen_n to_o deface_v any_o record_n that_o make_v against_o the_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o do_v not_o care_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o register_n after_o his_o readmission_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o what_o he_o find_v record_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o be_v bonner_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o london_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o this_o judgement_n as_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o it_o be_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o since_o secular_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o clergyman_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o london_n it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o and_o since_o he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o bishopric_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v further_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v in_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o have_v some_o bishop_n attend_v on_o they_o in_o their_o comitatus_fw-la or_o court_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o leave_v most_o cause_n who_o act_v only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o epiphanius_n be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n other_o object_v that_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o deprive_v bonner_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a trial_n in_o that_o point_n and_o not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o on_o such_o a_o omission_n since_o he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o on_o design_n but_o a_o pure_a forgetfulness_n and_o all_o people_n perceive_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n resolve_v to_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o take_v he_o on_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n infuse_v this_o notion_n into_o the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n be_v only_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o design_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_v the_o king_n power_n when_o under_o age._n the_o add_v of_o imprisonment_n to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o extreme_a accumulation_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o rude_a and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n however_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o these_o objection_n wrought_v on_o secretary_n petre_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v with_o the_o delegate_n after_o the_o first_o day_n and_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v about_o to_o another_o party_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n bonner_n be_v little_o pity_v by_o most_o that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a man_n he_o understand_v little_a of_o divinity_n his_o learning_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n beside_o he_o be_v look_v on_o general_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n all_o the_o obedience_n he_o give_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v think_v a_o compliance_n against_o his_o conscience_n extort_a by_o fear_n and_o his_o undecent_a carriage_n during_o his_o process_n have_v much_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hard_a deal_n though_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v summary_n and_o severe_a nor_o do_v his_o carriage_n afterward_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n discover_v much_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o have_v pudding_n and_o pear_n send_v he_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o original_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o richard_n leechmore_n esq_n in_o worcester-shire_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o his_o heir_n lineal_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o worshipful_a mr._n leechmore_n now_o the_o senior_a bencher_n of_o the_o middle-temple_n of_o which_o i_o transcribe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o one_o 37._o collection_n number_n 37._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o it_o he_o desire_v a_o large_a quantity_n of_o pear_n and_o pudding_n to_o be_v send_v he_o otherwise_o he_o give_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o odd_a sort_n of_o benediction_n very_o unlike_o what_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o character_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n
mind_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o hobbey_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n 44._o collection_n number_n 44._o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n and_o sir_n j._n williams_n to_o windsor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v before_o they_o arrive_v and_o that_o sir_n tho._n smith_n the_o secretary_n sir_n michael_n stanhop_n sir_n john_n thynn_n edw._n wolf_n and_o william_n cecil_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o their_o chamber_n till_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o protest_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n and_o service_n the_o king_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o care_n of_o he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o take_v all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o chamber_n only_a cecil_n be_v let_v go_v they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o all_o his_o wilful_a proceed_n therefore_o they_o turn_v smith_n out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 45._o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n collection_n number_n 45._o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o article_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o high_a treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v make_v protector_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o condition_n but_o have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o enclosure_n set_v out_o proclamation_n and_o give_v commission_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a insurrection_n but_o have_v justify_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v he_o never_o to_o forget_v it_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o have_v require_v some_o young_a lord_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v cause_v those_o lord_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v too_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o to_o windsor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o put_v in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n and_o arm_v they_o for_o war_n and_o have_v arm_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n servant_n unarm_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o jersey_n or_o garnsey_n so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o six_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wentworth_n two_o of_o those_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o king_n he_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o his_o high_a office_n and_o great_a trust_n the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o answer_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o rapine_n cruelty_n or_o bribery_n but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a exalt_v to_o a_o high_a and_o disproportion_a greatness_n what_o he_o do_v about_o the_o coin_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o many_o governor_n who_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o their_o last_o shift_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o business_n as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o ever_o rebound_v on_o the_o government_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n he_o bear_v his_o fall_n more_o equal_o than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prosperity_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o fall_v on_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o patience_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o himself_o mention_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o read_v it_o which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o it_o peter_n martyr_v write_v he_o also_o a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n which_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o english_a translation_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o look_v on_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o public_a loss_n to_o that_o whole_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v so_o steady_o set_v forward_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n up_o the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o lift_v up_o at_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v direct_v all_o affair_n be_v entire_o they_o it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o thuanus_n write_v they_o have_v also_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a age_n his_o former_a service_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o ill_a office_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v to_o he_o a_o hearty_a congratulation_n rejoice_v that_o the_o late_a tyranny_n so_o he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n and_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v also_o in_o good_a hope_n since_o the_o protector_n and_o smith_n who_o he_o esteem_v his_o chief_a enemy_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o cold_a if_o not_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n send_v a_o petition_n that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o his_o process_n review_v vanish_v but_o their_o hope_n soon_o vanish_v many_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n or_o the_o communion_n hope_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quick_o undo_v that_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n so_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o can_v recommend_v any_o one_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o promote_a it_o further_o will_v do_v soon_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v seem_o the_o most_o earnest_a on_o a_o further_a reformation_n that_o be_v possible_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v write_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o continue_v still_o a_o prisoner_n and_o for_o bonner_n matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a court_n of_o delegate_n appoint_v to_o review_v his_o appeal_n consist_v of_o four_o civilian_n and_o four_o common_a lawyer_n who_o
war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o ambassador_n be_v only_o send_v to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o be_v not_o empow'r_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o a_o good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o himself_o but_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o other_o quarrel_n he_o desire_v they_o also_o to_o communicate_v their_o design_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o then_o to_o send_v over_o other_o more_o full_o empow'r_v maurice_n see_v such_o assistance_n ready_a for_o he_o resolve_v both_o to_o break_v the_o emperor_n design_n and_o by_o lead_v on_o a_o new_a league_n against_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n in_o his_o family_n so_o after_o magdeburg_n have_v endure_v a_o long_a siege_n he_o give_v a_o secret_a intimation_n to_o some_o man_n in_o who_o they_o confide_v persuade_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o break_v up_o his_o army_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o several_a of_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o put_v they_o under_o very_o heavy_a contribution_n this_o alarm_a all_o the_o empire_n only_o the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o a_o fatal_a security_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o till_o it_o come_v so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o he_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n this_o year_n the_o transaction_n of_o trent_n be_v remarkable_a trent_n proceed_n at_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o the_o first_o of_o may_v this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o session_n hold_v there_o be_v a_o war_n now_o break_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v parma_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o prince_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v placentia_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v ruin_v between_o they_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n for_o his_o safety_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o and_o this_o engage_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n at_o first_o he_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o that_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v parma_n to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n of_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o german_n to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n order_v their_o divine_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n go_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n thither_o to_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o decree_n for_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o france_n that_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o which_o many_o authority_n be_v cite_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o proceed_v for_o all_o this_o and_o appoint_v the_o article_n about_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o the_o precedent_n recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o handle_v they_o according_a to_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o to_o avoid_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n the_o italian_a divine_v do_v not_o like_o this_o for_o they_o say_v to_o argue_v so_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o be_v a_o old_a and_o insufficient_a way_n and_o will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o school-learning_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v off_o or_o conceal_v matter_n as_o be_v expedient_a but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o please_v the_o german_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v postpone_v till_o the_o german_a divine_n can_v be_v hear_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o german_n not_o only_o from_o the_o emperor_n but_o from_o the_o council_n for_o at_o constance_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v for_o the_o bohemian_o they_o send_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o so_o the_o prince_n desire_v one_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o those_o of_o basil_n one_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o in_o one_o clause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o that_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n but_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o in_o october_n a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o be_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o son_n settle_v in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n which_o make_v he_o more_o compliant_a in_o his_o first_o address_n to_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v to_o the_o father_n in_o it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v glad_a he_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v afterward_o complain_v of_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n publish_v their_o decree_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o they_o define_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o presence_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v and_o yet_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o fit_a term_n for_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v since_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v as_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v have_v think_v on_o they_o go_v on_o next_o to_o examine_v confession_n and_o penitence_n and_o now_o as_o the_o divine_v handle_v the_o matter_n they_o find_v the_o gather_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n grow_v endless_a and_o trifle_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o they_o draw_v it_o in_o to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n from_o that_o they_o go_v on_o to_o extreme_a unction_n but_o than_o come_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n another_o prince_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n and_o show_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o precedent_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o confession_n have_v make_v against_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v preside_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o november_n they_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o proportion_v the_o penance_n to_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v to_o see_v it_o define_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o show_v where_n or_o how_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o about_o the_o proportion_v the_o penance_n be_v laugh_v at_o since_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slight_a penance_n be_v universal_o enjoin_v to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtenberg_n move_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o come_v and_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n enter_v into_o any_o disputation_n with_o
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
he_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o judge_v by_o all_o instruction_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o censure_v than_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n which_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o be_v only_o a_o call_n for_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n and_o other_o good_n that_o lay_v in_o church_n more_o for_o pomp_n than_o for_o use_v though_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o common_a use_n except_o upon_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n especial_o the_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sickness_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o mind_v affair_n of_o that_o kind_a much_o but_o set_v his_o hand_n easy_o to_o such_o paper_n as_o the_o council_n prepare_v for_o he_o these_o instruction_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v north._n instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north._n to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o north_n upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o in_o what_o year_n to_o place_n namely_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o earl_n when_o he_o be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o north._n and_o i_o mention_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n some_o contest_v about_o that_o office_n and_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v by_o his_o instruction_n a_o council_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o whereof_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v at_o large_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o attendance_n other_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o licence_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 56._o collection_n number_n 56._o one_o instruction_n among_o they_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o councillor_n when_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n assembly_n of_o people_n before_o they_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a chief_o to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n and_o especial_o concern_v the_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o abolish_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o abuse_n they_o be_v by_o continual_a inculcation_n so_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v well_o apprehend_v they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o their_o tongue_n only_o for_o form_n sake_n they_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v make_v saint_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o by_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idleness_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o vice_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o instruction_n be_v give_v after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o scotland_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o year_n harly_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n instead_o of_o skip_n who_o die_v the_o last_o year_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o letter_n patent_n patent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n concern_v that_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n the_o patent_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v by_o death_n or_o removal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o good_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o one_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o confer_v benefice_n judge_v about_o will_n name_n official_o and_o commissary_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n visit_v the_o clergy_n inflict_v censure_n and_o punish_v scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o be_v find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o patent_n follow_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n the_o day_n after_o a_o certificate_n in_o a_o writ_n call_v a_o significant_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v barlow_n that_o be_v remove_v from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n they_o bear_v date_n the_o three_o of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o so_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v for_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o august_n that_o year_n this_o ferrar_n be_v a_o rash_a indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n david_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n favour_n to_o he_o but_o last_o year_n many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o some_o as_o if_o he_o have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o the_o king_n but_o his_o own_o name_n and_o some_o for_o neglect_v his_o charge_n and_o some_o little_a indecency_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o go_v strange_o habit_v travel_v on_o foot_n whistle_v impertinent_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o true_a show_v in_o he_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n the_o heavy_a article_n he_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n to_o examine_v witness_n who_o take_v many_o deposition_n against_o he_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n till_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o then_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o his_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o his_o conscience_n when_o morgan_n who_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n before_o on_o those_o other_o article_n be_v then_o make_v his_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n and_o make_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n by_o burn_v he_o do_v much_o turn_n people_n censure_n from_o he_o upon_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o way_n name_v by_o the_o king_n than_o as_o lay-patron_n present_v to_o live_n only_a the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o authorize_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o execute_v that_o function_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o deny_v that_o such_o person_n be_v true_a bishop_n and_o for_o say_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o matter_n stand_v according_a to_o law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o some_o superficial_a writer_n have_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o misrepresent_v it_o the_o act_n that_o authorize_v those_o letter_n patent_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v repeal_v both_o by_o the_o 1_o mar._n chap._n 2._o and_o 1_o and_o 2_o phil._n and_o mary_n chap._n 8._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o repeal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o eliz._n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o former_a by_o the_o 1_o jac._n chap._n 25._o so_o some_o have_v argue_v that_o since_o those_o statute_n which_o repeal_v this_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o 1._o par._n chap._n 2._o be_v since_o repeal_v that_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o full_a force_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o two_o chief_a justice_n
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
extremity_n and_o rigour_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n there_o go_v first_o 160_o priest_n all_o in_o their_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v bonner_n himself_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a they_o again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o bonfire_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o night_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o st._n andrew_n day_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o procession_n with_o all_o the_o high_a solemnity_n they_o at_o any_o time_n use_n be_v to_o be_v on_o that_o day_n other_o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o but_o now_o they_o turn_v whole_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o take_v at_o a_o meeting_n near_o bow_n church_n where_o one_o rose_n a_o minister_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o english_a book_n of_o service_n so_o they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n rogers_n with_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o paul_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o london_n have_v zealous_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n he_o be_v much_o press_v to_o fly_v over_o into_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v great_a temptation_n he_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o when_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v require_v to_o dispute_v they_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o council-board_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v over_o he_o be_v according_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o be_v ask_v by_o gardiner_n whether_o he_o will_v knit_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n comply_v who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v himself_o gardiner_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o he_o object_v to_o gardiner_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n gardiner_z say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n but_o they_o will_v argue_v no_o more_o with_o he_o now_o mercy_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o reject_v it_o justice_n must_v come_v next_o roger_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o cruelty_n will_v they_o now_o by_o the_o same_o motive_n force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o other_o ten_o be_v call_v in_o one_o after_o another_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n effingham_n favour_n be_v let_v go_v upon_o a_o general_a question_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v resolute_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o be_v keep_v much_o strict_a than_o former_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n duresm_n judge_v be_v judge_v salisbury_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n sit_v in_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o southwark_n where_o hooper_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o bonner_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v inform_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o queen_n soon_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o owe_v her_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n many_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o prison_n where_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v till_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o a_o stake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v so_o now_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n be_v single_v out_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v or_o not_o they_o both_o refuse_v to_o submit_v roger_n be_v much_o press_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v vainglory_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o vainglory_n that_o sway_v he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n gardiner_z say_v by_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n rogers_n say_v the_o queen_n will_v have_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o counsel_n gardiner_z say_v the_o queen_n go_v before_o they_o in_o those_o counsel_n which_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o motion_n roger_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n say_v they_o can_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v to_o it_o roger_n say_v they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o one_o another_o upon_o that_o the_o comptroller_n and_o secretary_n bourn_n be_v there_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n and_o attest_v it_o then_o they_o ask_v rogers_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o corporal_a presence_n he_o complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v half_o a_o year_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o year_n in_o newgate_n without_o any_o fault_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v break_v any_o of_o their_o law_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v now_o proceed_v against_o he_o they_o give_v hooper_n and_o he_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o sheriff_n hand_n hooper_n be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o rogers_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n concern_v his_o ten_o child_n they_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rogers_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o smithfield_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n careless_o be_v as_o he_o say_v martyrdom_n roger_n martyrdom_n so_o soon_o to_o lay_v they_o off_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v degrade_v he_o again_o renew_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o wife_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o but_o do_v now_o most_o glad_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o consume_a fire_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o severe_a but_o short_a
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
be_v so_o mean_o qualify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v she_o in_o that_o high_a station_n but_o in_o any_o other_o inferior_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o her_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n bring_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o july_n the_o congee_n d'_fw-fr elire_fw-la be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o that_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o july_n a_o chapter_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o august_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n meet_v they_o according_a to_o a_o method_n often_o use_v in_o their_o election_n do_v by_o a_o compromise_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o dean_n to_o name_v who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o name_v doctor_n parker_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n letter_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o publish_v their_o election_n sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la upon_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o september_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n bath_n and_o wells_n peterborough_n landaff_n and_o to_o barlow_n and_o scory_n style_v only_o bishop_n not_o be_v then_o elect_v to_o any_o see_v require_v they_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o tonstal_n bourn_n nor_o pool_n be_v at_o that_o time_n turn_v out_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o thâ—ir_n see_v effigy_n matthaei_n parkeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n r._n white_a sculp_v natus_fw-la nordorici_n 1504_o august_n 6._o decanê°_n lincoln_n sub_fw-la edrardo_n vi._n consecr_n archiep._n cantuariensis_n 1559_o dec._n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1575._o maij_fw-la 17._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n i_o have_v give_v the_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o promotion_n confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v because_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n with_o which_o they_o be_v asperse_v in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o but_o than_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o publish_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o great_a confidence_n that_o parker_n himself_o be_v not_o legal_o nor_o true_o consecrate_a the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neale_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v require_v by_o bonner_n not_o to_o consecrate_v parker_n or_o to_o give_v order_n in_o his_o diocese_n do_v thereupon_o refuse_v it_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v meet_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o nags-head-tavern_n neale_n that_o have_v watch_v they_o thither_o peep_v in_o through_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o see_v they_o in_o great_a disorder_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v intractable_a but_o as_o the_o tale_n go_v on_o scory_n bid_v they_o all_o kneel_v and_o he_o lay_v the_o bible_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n or_o shoulder_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v up_o all_o bishop_n this_o tale_n come_v so_o late_o into_o the_o world_n that_o sanders_n and_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a or_o if_o neale_n have_v but_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v suppress_v it_o but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o all_o those_o person_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o parker_n consecration_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o invent_v such_o a_o story_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o none_o can_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v bishop_n go_v from_o bow-church_n to_o dine_v at_o that_o tavern_n with_o their_o civilian_n as_o some_o have_v do_v after_o their_o confirmation_n may_v imagine_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nags-head-consecration_n if_o it_o be_v bold_o say_v one_o or_o other_o may_v think_v he_o remember_v it_o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n there_o be_v one_o then_o live_v that_o remember_v the_o contrary_n the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consecration_n declare_v it_o be_v at_o lambeth_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o register_n both_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v all_o full_o agree_v with_o his_o relation_n for_o as_o parker_n congee_n do_v elire_fw-la with_o the_o queen_n assent_n to_o his_o election_n and_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n be_v all_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o upon_o the_o certificate_n make_v by_o those_o who_o consecrate_a he_o the_o temporalty_n be_v restore_v by_o another_o warrant_n also_o enroll_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v his_o place_n there_o beside_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n make_v by_o he_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v first_o consecrate_a without_o any_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o testimony_n the_o original_a instrument_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n lie_v still_o among_o his_o other_o paper_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n at_o cambridge_n which_o i_o see_v and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_o a_o original_a write_n 9_o coll._n numb_a 9_o as_o any_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o fiction_n but_o it_o serve_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v weak_a people_n hear_v it_o so_o positive_o tell_v by_o their_o priest_n come_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o meet_v with_o many_o that_o seem_v still_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o it_o after_o all_o that_o clear_a confutation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n bramhall_n the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n derive_v down_o in_o this_o church_n some_o except_v against_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o see_v when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o a_o church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o heresy_n those_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o its_o more_o settle_a state_n be_v always_o supersede_v as_o appear_v particular_o when_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o some_o great_a see_v for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v then_o ordain_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o without_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o such_o case_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a can_v certain_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n to_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o see_v or_o not_o and_o a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n by_o mason_n who_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o fiction_n write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n thus_o be_v the_o see_v fill_v the_o worship_n reform_v and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n send_v over_o england_n three_o thing_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o publish_v it_o with_o short_a note_n and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o set_v about_o these_o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v out_o the_o article_n of_o
never_o defame_v they_o so_o much_o to_o be_v see_v to_o fear_v it_o and_o of_o what_o strength_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o realm_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o case_n of_o she_o that_o we_o call_v queen_n ann_n where_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o she_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v that_o be_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o pardon_n because_o that_o speak_v be_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v you_o never_o know_v or_o here_o tell_v of_o any_o man_n that_o for_o do_v that_o the_o king_n our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n will_v devise_v and_o require_v to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o sue_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o it_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o case_n and_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o it_o have_v be_v reason_v that_o the_o do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n excuse_v not_o a_o man_n even_o from_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n although_o a_o man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n you_o can_v tell_v this_o to_o your_o remembrance_n when_o you_o think_v further_o of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v best_o content_a with_o yourself_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v advise_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o surety_n of_o pardon_n although_o the_o king_n command_v it_o and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o answer_v the_o letter_n with_o worldly_a civil_a reason_n and_o take_v your_o mind_n and_o zeal_n towards_o i_o to_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o the_o follow_v of_o your_o advice_n may_v make_v i_o lose_v my_o bishopric_n by_o my_o own_o act_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v i_o shall_v keep_v and_o so_o will_v i_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o none_o otherwise_o as_o know_v god_n who_o send_v you_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v number_n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o gardiner_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o injunction_n 18._o cotton_n libr._n vesp_n d._n 18._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v command_v against_o the_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v never_o a_o judge_n or_o other_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n aught_o to_o know_v more_o by_o experience_n of_o that_o the_o lawyer_n have_v say_v than_o i_o first_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v obtain_v his_o legacy_n by_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n request_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o judge_n censure_v the_o offence_n of_o praemunire_n which_o matter_n i_o bear_v away_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o lawyer_n say_v so_o but_o my_o reason_n digest_v it_o not_o the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o do_n bring_v in_o a_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n typt_a a_o earl_n he_o be_v and_o learned_a in_o civil_a law_n who_o be_v chancellor_n because_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n he_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o suffer_v on_o tower-hill_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o many_o judge_n that_o have_v fine_n set_v on_o their_o head_n in_o like_a case_n for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v in_o this_o case_n since_o that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o council_n when_o many_o proclamation_n be_v devise_v against_o the_o carrier_n out_o of_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o judge_n will_v answer_v it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v liberty_n wheat_n be_v under_o a_o price_n whereupon_o at_o the_o last_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o proclamation_n in_o the_o pass_v whereof_o be_v many_o large_a word_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o his_o chancellor_n be_v by_o one_o body_n bring_v into_o a_o praemunire_n i_o reason_v with_o the_o lord_n audley_n then_o chancellor_n so_o far_o as_o he_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v a_o praemunire_n myself_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o i_o must_v take_v it_o as_o of_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v common_a law_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o a_o man_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n as_o since_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n every_o bishop_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o a_o praemunire_n i_o reason_v once_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o be_v free_a speech_n without_o danger_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n audley_n chancellor_n then_o to_o satisfy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o some_o secret_a estimation_n as_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a fellow_n bishop_n quoth_v he_o look_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o there_o the_o king_n do_n be_v restrain_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o act_n no_o spiritual_a law_n shall_v have_v place_n contrary_a to_o a_o common_a law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o quoth_v he_o the_o bishop_n will_v enter_v in_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o supremacy_n order_v the_o law_n as_o you_o list_v but_o we_o will_v provide_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o praemunire_n shall_v never_o go_v off_o your_o head_n this_o i_o bear_v away_o there_o and_o hold_v my_o peace_n since_o that_o time_n in_o a_o case_n of_o jewel_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n chapinius_n when_o he_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o above_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o jeweller_n although_o he_o have_v the_o king_n bill_n sign_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v because_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v even_o this_o time_n twelvemonth_n when_o i_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o my_o lord_n great_a master_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n there_o be_v my_o lord_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a council_n of_o who_o i_o learn_v what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v it_o be_v fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o notable_a cause_n i_o write_v in_o your_o absence_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o hear_v the_o common_a lawyer_n speak_v who_o judgement_n rule_v these_o matter_n howsoever_o my_o reason_n can_v digest_v they_o when_o i_o write_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o i_o trust_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v stay_v till_o your_o grace_n return_n number_n 15._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n madam_n my_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n premise_v these_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o same_o 2._o cotton_n libr._n faustin_n c._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o this_o present_a by_o jane_n your_o servant_n reknowledge_v myself_o thereby_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o grace_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o perceive_v that_o your_o grace_n shall_v have_v or_o conceive_v any_o sinister_a or_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o i_o and_o other_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n your_o late_a father_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a master_n put_v in_o trust_n as_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n albeit_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o do_n be_v know_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o say_a letter_n not_o to_o be_v i_o trust_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o fault_n find_v in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n have_v allege_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o will_v willing_o neglect_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o every_o jot_n of_o his_o say_a will_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v and_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o surety_n that_o now_o be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o your_o grace_n nor_o none_o other_o his_o faithful_a subject_n will_v have_v it_o take_v place_n not_o doubt_v but_o our_o do_n and_o
that_o the_o say_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o noble_a realm_n may_v have_v their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a subject_n and_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o then_o no_o statute_n nor_o law_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o which_o shall_v concern_v especial_o the_o person_n possession_n room_n live_n jurisdiction_n good_n or_o chattel_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n may_v pass_v nor_o be_v enact_v the_o say_a clergy_n not_o be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o their_o answer_n and_o reason_n not_o hear_v the_o say_a clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v a_o answer_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v in_o this_o their_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_a clergy_n if_o need_v be_v may_v choose_v of_o themselves_o such_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n which_o shall_v effectual_o follow_v the_o same_o suit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whereas_o in_o a_o statute_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v knowledge_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o do_v promise_v far_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o never_o from_o thenceforth_o will_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o use_n or_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_n or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o his_o majesty_n to_o give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n be_v will._n and_o that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v eftsoons_o renew_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o statute_n more_o at_o large_a will_v appear_v the_o say_a clergy_n be_v present_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v desire_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o writing_n may_v be_v for_o they_o obtain_v and_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n authorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v also_o the_o say_a clergy_n desire_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v disputable_a may_v be_v quiet_o and_o in_o good_a order_n reason_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o in_o this_o house_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o the_o doubt_n be_v open_v and_o resolute_o discuss_v man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v with_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o time_n well_o spend_v number_n 18._o a_o paper_n offer_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n james_n concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o reason_n to_o induce_v her_o majesty_n that_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o some_o other_o of_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n when_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o borlace_n exit_fw-la m.s._n dr._n borlace_n or_o else_o very_o rare_o treat_v of_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o clergy_n be_v think_v man_n most_o meet_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v not_o new_o grant_v but_o reunited_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o order_n be_v by_o law_n already_o establish_v how_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o as_o no_o cause_n concern_v religion_n may_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o house_n without_o her_o majesty_n special_a leave_n but_o with_o the_o manifest_a impeach_v of_o her_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a order_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v her_o highness_n to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o course_n that_o church-matter_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o in_o part_n conclude_v how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o same_o hand_n same_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o to_o be_v present_v to_o k._n james_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o vary_v it_o be_v think_v the_o clergy_n fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o king_n protection_n it_o do_v afterward_o please_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v they_o but_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o so_o begin_v this_o separation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o great_a politician_n meet_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n wrought_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a separation_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o inconsiderable_a amendment_n make_v by_o bishop_n ravis_fw-la be_v own_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v either_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o else_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o of_o they_o meeting_n with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o undermine_a politic_a do_v occasion_n this_o causeless_a separation_n 5._o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n call_v by_o several_a writ_n direct_v into_o their_o several_a diocese_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 6._o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o worst_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n every_o shire_n have_v their_o knight_n and_o every_o incorporate_a town_n their_o burgess_n only_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n be_v exclude_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v intend_v that_o no_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n may_v now_o be_v conclude_v by_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n without_o their_o just_a defence_n without_o their_o privity_n 8._o the_o many_o motion_n make_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n follow_v now_o with_o so_o great_a eagerness_n in_o that_o house_n will_v then_o be_v utter_o silence_v or_o soon_o repress_v with_o the_o sober_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n present_a 9_o it_o will_v much_o repair_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n as_o general_o abroad_o in_o this_o land_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o house_n and_o whoso_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n man_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n lead_v by_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n and_o not_o usual_o overwrought_a by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o do_v easy_o
contention_n your_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o say_a servant_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v not_o wise_a forbear_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o many_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v your_o mind_n thereof_o what_o you_o think_v you_o know_v what_o other_o man_n will_v think_v of_o you_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v general_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a add_v also_o as_o our_o say_a servant_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v meddle_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o care_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o blame_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v deserve_v may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o your_o answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v we_o reply_v very_o short_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o express_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n on_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o abstain_v in_o your_o say_a sermon_n from_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o to_o bestow_v your_o speech_n in_o the_o expert_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o other_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o live_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v both_o large_a enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o other_o which_o we_o forbid_v you_o not_o meet_v in_o your_o private_a sermon_n to_o be_v have_v but_o necessary_o reserve_v for_o a_o public_a consultation_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o common_a quiet_n this_o our_o express_a pleasure_n wherein_o we_o know_v how_o reasonable_o we_o may_v command_v you_o and_o you_o we_o think_v know_v how_o willing_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v we_o for_o our_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n understand_v you_o that_o we_o account_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o from_o superstition_n to_o true_a religion_n esteem_v that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n to_o build_v obedience_n upon_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o suffer_v you_o or_o a_o few_o other_o with_o wilful_a headiness_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v article_n of_o religion_n by_o ourselves_o yet_o from_o god_n we_o knowledge_n it_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n determine_v or_o reveal_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o withstand_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o zion_n june_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n number_n 29._o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o hymn_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o in_o which_o immediate_a adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 4._o folio_n 4._o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la quae_fw-la digne_fw-fr meruisti_fw-la concipere_fw-la quem_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nequivit_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la tuo_fw-la pio_fw-la interventu_fw-la culpas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ablue_a ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la sedem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la redempti_fw-la valeamus_fw-la scandere_fw-la ubi_fw-la manes_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauthaleon_n fol._n 11._o s._n pauthaleon_n sancte_fw-la panthaleon_n martyr_n christi_fw-la militari_fw-la ordine_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la demum_fw-la heremiticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la acquisisti_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la hydropicum_fw-la sanum_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la missus_fw-la in_o equleo_fw-la ungue_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la costas_n cum_fw-la lampadibus_fw-la adustus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la collum_n subdens_fw-la gladio_fw-la pronus_fw-la pertulisti_fw-la fundens_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la finisti_fw-la cunctas_fw-la febres_fw-la dilue_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la tam_fw-la tristi_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regna_fw-la meruisti_fw-la cant._n fol._n 12._o s._n tho._n cant._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la versicle_n gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la domino_fw-la resp_n &_o constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la supra_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la place_n fol._n 12._o of_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la a_o gehennae_fw-la incendiis_fw-la liberemur_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la juva_fw-fr pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la 30._o fol._n 30._o interveni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la femineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la 33._o fol._n 33._o virgo_fw-la singularis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mitis_fw-la nos_fw-la culpis_fw-la solutos_fw-la mite_n fac_fw-la &_o castos_fw-la vitam_fw-la presta_fw-mi puram_fw-la iter_fw-la para_fw-it tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la jesum_fw-la semper_fw-la collaetemur_fw-la 44._o fol._n 44._o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o sayer_n of_o which_o pope_n calestine_n grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consolare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tuum_fw-la des_fw-fr honorem_fw-la alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la crudeli_fw-la precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la natum_fw-la cujus_fw-la iram_fw-la expavesco_fw-la &_o furorem_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o maria_n virgo_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliena_fw-la gratia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la plena_fw-la esto_fw-la custos_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la confer_v aquavitae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o da_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la et_fw-la da_fw-la peccata_fw-la i_o vitare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la o_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la virginalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n george_n fol._n 77._o s._n george_n georgi_n martyr_n inclite_n te_fw-la decet_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la praedotatum_fw-la militia_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la pvella_fw-la regius_fw-la existens_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la coram_fw-la dracone_fw-it pessimo_fw-la salvata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la cord_n intimo_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la jungamur_fw-la civibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abluti_fw-la sordibus_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la tecum_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la nostraque_fw-la reddant_fw-la labia_fw-la laudes_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyr_n christophore_n pro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la honore_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la ment_fw-la fore_fw-la christopher_n ibid._n st._n christopher_n dignos_fw-la deitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la promisso_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la obtinuisti_fw-la da_fw-la populo_fw-la tristi_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la moriendo_fw-la petisti_fw-la confer_v solamen_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la tolle_fw-la gravamen_fw-la judicis_fw-la examen_fw-la fac_fw-la mite_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amen_o o_o willielme_n pastor_n bone_n cleri_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o patron_n 78._o fol._n 78._o munda_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ago_o confer_v opem_fw-la &_o depone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sordes_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la da_fw-la gaudia_fw-la o_o vos_fw-la undena_fw-la millia_fw-la pvellae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la lilia_fw-la virgin_n fol._n 80._o 11000_o virgin_n martyrii_fw-la rosae_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o defendite_fw-la prebendo_fw-la mihi_fw-la juvamen_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la vos_fw-la ostendite_fw-la supremum_fw-la ferendo_fw-la solamen_fw-la to_o st._n alban_n te_fw-la nunc_fw-la petimus_fw-la patron_n praeco_fw-la sedule_n qui_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la vera_fw-la gloria_fw-la solve_v precum_fw-la votis_fw-la servorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n beat_v petre_n qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la reseras_fw-la claudis_fw-la verbo_fw-la coeli_fw-la limina_fw-la sum_n pius_fw-la vota_fw-la fidelia_fw-la peccati_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dissolvendo_fw-la vincula_fw-la sacra_fw-la paul_n ingere_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illustrans_fw-la plebis_fw-la pectora_fw-la in_o die_v omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mariam_n primam_fw-la vox_fw-la sonnet_n nostra_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la data_fw-la praemia_fw-la regina_fw-la quae_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la solve_v nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la peccamina_fw-la angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o archangelorum_a turma_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la number_n 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o original_a i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
number_n 55._o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n out_o hell_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d_o of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n moral_a although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a vii_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v believe_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viii_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v out_o talk_v leave_v out_o and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n ix_o of_o freewill_n etc._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
clam_fw-la autographum_fw-la surripuerat_fw-la 5._o septemb_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o number_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n instruction_n to_o mr._n goldwell_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o queen_n a_o original_a 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o your_o instruction_n as_o that_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o my_o poor_a advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o please_v her_o grace_n to_o ask_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o my_o most_o humble_a desire_n be_v that_o in_o all_o deliberation_n her_o grace_n shall_v make_v touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o state_n the_o same_o will_v ever_o well_o ponder_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v show_v therein_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o her_o predecessor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o heir_n but_o have_v order_v that_o this_o point_n of_o right_a inheritance_n shall_v depend_v as_o it_o do_v of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a approve_v her_o mother_n to_o be_v legitimate_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o whereby_o she_o be_v bind_v afore_o god_n and_o man_n as_o she_o will_v show_v herself_o the_o very_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o also_o to_o show_v herself_o right_a daughter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n christ_n chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v give_v in_o earth_n to_o bear_v his_o place_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n thereof_o which_o well_o consider_v and_o ponder_v her_o grace_n shall_v soon_o see_v how_o in_o her_o person_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v join_v the_o right_n she_o have_v by_o her_o father_n in_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v prevail_v by_o the_o one_o except_o she_o join_v the_o other_o withal_o and_o they_o that_o will_v separate_v these_o two_o take_v away_o not_o only_o half_a her_o right_n but_o her_o whole_a right_n be_v not_o so_o much_o heir_n because_o she_o be_v king_n henry_n only_a daughter_n without_o issue_n male_a as_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n prudent_o and_o godly_a consider_v she_o can_v but_o see_v what_o faithful_a counsel_n this_o be_v that_o above_o all_o act_n that_o in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v make_v do_v advertise_v her_o grace_n to_o establish_v that_o the_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o same_o what_o render_v to_o he_o that_o be_v right_a successor_n to_o peter_n therein_o his_o right_a title_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n without_o the_o which_o she_o can_v be_v right_a head_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o establish_v all_o controversy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o will_v repine_v unto_o this_o he_o do_v repine_v unto_o her_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o first_o advice_n that_o this_o point_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v entreat_v and_o enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o i_o know_v her_o grace_n full_a mind_n be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o she_o fear_v difficulty_n and_o hereupon_o depend_v that_o her_o grace_n ask_v my_o poor_a advice_n how_o these_o difficulty_n may_v be_v take_v away_o unto_o this_o you_o may_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o high_a providence_n above_o man_n expectance_n have_v give_v she_o already_o the_o crown_n which_o will_v have_v as_o well_o this_o second_o act_n know_v of_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o in_o attain_v thereto_o and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n the_o mean_a be_v by_o humble_a prayer_n wherein_o i_o will_v advertise_v her_o highness_n not_o only_o to_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o by_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a excitate_a the_o mind_n of_o other_o to_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o most_o efficacy_n and_o with_o this_o to_o take_v that_o ardent_a mind_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o she_o to_o be_v to_o have_v her_o crown_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o give_v she_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o parliament_n herein_o leave_v the_o honour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o none_o other_o but_o assume_v that_o person_n to_o herself_o as_o most_o bind_v thereto_o and_o to_o propone_v that_o herself_o which_o i_o will_v trust_v to_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n that_o if_o inward_o any_o man_n will_v repugn_v outward_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o this_o part_n that_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o person_n be_v proponent_n none_o will_v be_v so_o hardy_a temerarious_a nor_o impious_a that_o will_v resist_v and_o if_o in_o this_o deliberation_n it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a to_o put_v forth_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o instruction_n without_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o any_o of_o her_o council_n i_o will_v think_v it_o well_o her_o grace_n may_v confer_v it_o with_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n most_o near_o her_o favour_n one_o spiritual_a and_o another_o temporal_a with_o declare_v to_o they_o first_o how_o touch_v her_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o her_o right_n afore_o the_o world_n she_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o this_o matter_n be_v establish_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n require_v their_o uttermost_a help_n in_o that_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o crown_n her_o majesty_n may_v be_v sure_a she_o put_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o that_o earnest_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o lack_v to_o serve_v she_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v quiet_o in_o the_o parliament_n after_o her_o grace_n have_v speak_v to_o prosecute_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o with_o efficacy_n of_o word_n to_o give_v all_o other_o example_n to_o follow_v her_o grace_n leave_v this_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n to_o the_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o realm_n both_o afore_o god_n and_o man_n that_o her_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o herein_o also_o that_o they_o say_v that_o my_o person_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o if_o i_o think_v any_o thraldom_n shall_v come_v thereby_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o i_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v beside_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o except_o i_o think_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v accept_v i_o will_v trust_v shall_v be_v so_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o to_o that_o country_n but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v reject_v it_o afore_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o my_o poor_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o case_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o may_v take_v effect_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o wealth_n to_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n beside_o amen_n number_n 10._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n with_o article_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n majesty_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n at_o her_o gracious_a commandment_n to_o be_v put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n with_o effect_n in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_a as_o not_o exempt_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o send_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1553._o by_o the_o queen_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o
but_o belike_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a day_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o service_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o english_a wherein_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o false_a translation_n which_o all_o by_o depravation_n of_o god_n scripture_n and_o so_o verè_fw-la mendacia_fw-la now_o if_o the_o service_n be_v so_o frame_v then_o may_v man_n well_o say_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o lie_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o travel_v and_o labour_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o we_o less_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o prayer_n which_o by_o this_o barbarous_a contention_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n as_o st._n paul_n allege_v in_o such_o contention_n and_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la as_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o in_o error_n and_o never_o have_v see_v this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_o forsake_v his_o office_n in_o lead_v that_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o now_o of_o late_a certain_a boast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n have_v enterprise_v to_o correct_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n augustinus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la heresi_n profugum_fw-la querentem_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la respondit_fw-la puto_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la orbis_fw-la debere_fw-la sufficere_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la voluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la gloriosissimo_fw-la martyrio_fw-la coronari_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la certe_fw-la julianum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la terra_fw-la generavit_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la regeneravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la infer_v quoth_v in_o eâ_fw-la non_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la venisti_fw-la imò_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la quaeris_fw-la auferre_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la accepisti_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la a_o number_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v rehearse_v that_o make_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o not_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o impugn_v this_o their_o first_o assertion_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o have_v frame_v their_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o probation_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n use_v not_o direct_o to_o have_v many_o word_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n we_o leave_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v prove_v this_o first_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o in_o a_o plain_a matter_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v for_o not_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o thing_n do_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v forbid_v all_o such_o schism_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v to_o say_v much_o more_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o cause_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o alter_v the_o say_a service_n from_o the_o uniform_a manner_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o high_o displease_v god_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n amen_n number_n 5._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o conference_n begin_v at_o westminster_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1559_o concern_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o say_a conference_n by_o default_n and_o contempt_n of_o certain_a bishop_n party_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v hear_v of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o religion_n regio_fw-la exit_fw-la chartophylac_n regio_fw-la among_o sundry_a of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reduce_v to_o some_o godly_a and_o christian_a concord_n think_v it_o best_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n doubtful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o certain_a matter_n of_o difference_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n and_o to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n and_o hereupon_o by_o her_o majesty_n commandment_n certain_a of_o she_o say_v privy_a council_n declare_v this_o purpose_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o say_v privy_a council_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o 8_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a number_n name_v of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o further_a also_o declare_v to_o he_o as_o then_o be_v suppose_v what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o then_o after_o certain_a day_n past_a it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n that_o there_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o matter_n eight_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_z bishop_n and_o four_o doctor_n who_o be_v content_a at_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n to_o show_v their_o opinion_n and_o as_o he_o term_v it_o render_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o special_o in_o writing_n although_o he_o say_v they_o think_v the_o same_o so_o determine_v as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v hereupon_o full_o resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n for_o avoid_v of_o much_o alteration_n in_o word_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v because_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o degree_n superior_n first_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o write_v and_o the_o other_o number_n be_v also_o eight_o man_n of_o good_a degree_n in_o school_n and_o some_o have_v be_v in_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o write_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v consisider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v again_o in_o write_v at_o some_o other_o convenient_a day_n and_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o this_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o so_o also_o signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o immediate_o hereupon_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n understand_v that_o such_o a_o meeting_n and_o conference_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o certain_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o present_a court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v they_o make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n may_v put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o parliamenthouse_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
kill_v the_o queen_n for_o which_o he_o just_o suffer_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o on_o record_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v on_o our_o author_n credit_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a 75._o he_o say_v the_o imposture_n of_o elizabeth_n crofts_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v she_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o by_o one_o drake_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o all_o flee_v in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v of_o that_o imposture_n drake_n only_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v never_o find_v he_o mention_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transfer_v the_o private_a gild_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n on_o a_o whole_a party_n as_o our_o author_n do_v though_o upon_o his_o credit_n one_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v also_o do_v it_o 76._o he_o say_v those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o church-land_n be_v 243._o pag._n 243._o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o have_v again_o convert_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a effect_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v on_o this_o the_o cardinal_n do_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o letter_n send_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n very_o exact_o when_o he_o set_v the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n and_o sound_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o laity_n be_v in_o of_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-land_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n for_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o in_o novemb_n 1554_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o special_a proviso_n make_v for_o the_o church-land_n which_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n after_o that_o the_o queen_n give_v up_o into_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n all_o the_o church-land_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o year_n after_o she_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n so_o little_a influence_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v do_v before_o but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n approve_v all_o for_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church-land_n 77._o he_o say_v 244._o pag._n 244._o all_z the_o bishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o their_o see_z do_v desire_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n only_o except_v who_o afterward_o relapse_v into_o heresy_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o want_n of_o this_o confirmation_n make_v he_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v this_o our_o author_n write_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a and_o seldom_o do_v his_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o assert_n rise_v high_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pretty_a strain_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o fall_v single_o on_o the_o only_a bishop_n that_o conform_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o for_o if_o any_o have_v do_v it_o bonner_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o other_o since_o as_o none_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o none_o study_v to_o redeem_v that_o with_o more_o servile_a compliance_n than_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o record_v in_o his_o register_n which_o continue_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n 246._o pag._n 246._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o oxford_n in_o particular_a by_o petrus_n a_o soto_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o much_o prefer_v to_o p._n martyr_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n though_o no_o partial_a writer_n on_o this_o occasion_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o that_o university_n very_o different_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o divine_n in_o it_o and_o scarce_o any_o public_a lecture_n but_o when_o sanders_n write_v his_o poem_n the_o spanish_a council_n be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o compliment_n on_o the_o nation_n concern_v petrus_n a_o soto_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o he_o generous_o overlook_v for_o most_o part_n 248._o pag._n 248._o 79._o he_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n he_o know_v this_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o presumption_n bring_v against_o she_o but_o the_o information_n which_o wyatt_n give_v hope_v thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o on_o the_o scaffold_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v justify_v the_o take_v away_o her_o life_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n 80._o he_o say_v king_n henry_n say_v in_o parliament_n she_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o secret_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v apt_o enough_o say_v by_o a_o writer_n that_o have_v emancipate_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o veracity_n to_o appeal_v to_o such_o a_o story_n yet_o to_o have_v make_v it_o pass_v the_o better_a he_o shall_v have_v name_v other_o circumstance_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v easy_o believe_v since_o after_o ann_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n continue_v to_o treat_v elizabeth_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n so_o that_o when_o she_o write_v to_o his_o next_o queen_n she_o subscribe_v daughter_n she_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n educate_v with_o the_o care_n and_o state_n that_o become_v a_o king_n child_n and_o be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o now_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v all_o this_o after_o he_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v his_o child_n be_v a_o little_a too_o coarse_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v support_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a proof_n ibid._n ibid._n 81._o he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o be_v legitimate_a in_o this_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o sister_n 249._o pag._n 249._o 82._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n legitimate_a and_o her_o mother_n marriage_n be_v declare_v good_a elizabeth_n be_v thereby_o of_o new_a illegitimated_a yet_o she_o never_o repeal_v the_o law_n against_o her_o title_n but_o keep_v the_o crown_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o her_o birth_n queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o be_v either_o a_o lawful_a queen_n before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o royal_a assent_n give_v by_o a_o lawful_a queen_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o much_o queen_n before_o any_o such_o act_n can_v have_v pass_v as_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v her_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o tenderness_n of_o her_o father_n memory_n to_o which_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o regard_n not_o to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o that_o will_v have_v do_v 83._o he_o say_v 250._o pag._n 250._o queen_n marry_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v her_o sister_n succession_n send_v a_o message_n to_o she_o on_o her_o deathbed_n desire_v she_o to_o pay_v her_o debt_n and_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
samson_n p._n 85._o marg._n l._n 28._o f._n 2_o feb._n r._n 24._o p._n 91._o l._n 14._o f._n 19_o of_o june_n r._n 10._o of_o june_n p._n 163._o l._n ult_n f._n rent_a r._n rate_v p._n 242._o l._n 8._o f._n this_o king_n r._n this_o kind_n p._n 247._o l._n 9_o f._n 1635._o r._n 1535._o ibid._n l._n 15_o fr._n bott_a f._n 7_o dec._n r._n 17._o p._n 249._o l._n 11._o f._n refuse_v r._n refute_v p._n 262._o l._n 18._o f._n reat_n r._n rent_n p._n 280._o l._n 21._o f._n person_n r._n prison_n p._n 285._o f._n come_v r._n come_v p._n 333._o misprint_v 343_o l._n 24._o f._n dell_n r._n bell._n p._n 343._o l._n 18._o f._n alrich_n r._n holgate_n a_o table_n of_o the_o record_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o which_o the_o place_n in_o the_o history_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v be_v mark_v the_o first_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n c._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o collection_n the_o second_o with_o the_o letter_n h._n be_v the_o page_n of_o the_o history_n  _fw-fr c._n h._n the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n 1_o 1_o 1._o his_o preface_n to_o some_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n 68_o 157_o 2._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abuse_n 69_o ibid._n 3._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o he_o 73_o 205_o 4._o a_o paper_n concern_v a_o free_a mart_n in_o england_n 78_o 208_o 5._o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o council_n represent_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o he_o 82_o 219_o 6._o article_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n 86_o 213_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o king_n edward_n give_v by_o cardan_n 89_o 2_o 2._o the_o commission_n take_v out_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 90_o 6_o 3._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n 92_o 13_o 4._o the_o order_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 93_o ibid._n 5._o the_o commission_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n about_o it_o 96_o 17_o 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n commission_n to_o be_v protector_n 98_o 18_o 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n 103_o 26_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n 104_o 30_o 9_o a_o letter_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 106_o 32_o 10._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o be_v a_o independent_a kingdom_n 109_o ibid._n 11._o the_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o protector_n 111_o 35_o 12._o bonner_n protestation_n with_o his_o submission_n 112_o 36_o 13._o gardiner_n letter_n concern_v the_o injunction_n ibid._n ibid._n 14._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n against_o they_o 114_o 38_o 15._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n justify_v the_o reformation_n 115_o 39_o 16._o petition_n make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 117_o 47_o 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 118_o ibid._n 18._o reason_n for_o admit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 119_o 48_o 19_o a_o letter_n of_o martin_n bucer_n to_o gropper_n 121_o 51_o 20._o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n 125_o 58_o 21._o injunction_n give_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o doncaster_n 126_o 59_o 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n 128_o ibid._n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n 129_o 60_o 24._o a_o letter_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o all_o preacher_n 130_o 61_o 25._o question_n concern_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o answer_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o they_o 133_o 62_o 26._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n 150_o 66_o 27._o injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n 152_o 67_o 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n 154_o 70_o 29._o idolatrous_a collect_v and_o hymn_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o sarum_n 156_o 61_o 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 157_o 92_o 31._o article_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o admiral_n 158_o 98_o 32._o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o admiral_n be_v execution_n 164_o 100_o 33._o article_n for_o the_o king_n visitor_n 165_o 102_o 34._o a_o paper_n of_o luther_n concern_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o 166_o 105_o 35._o the_o sentence_n against_o joan_n of_o kent_n 167_o 111_o 36._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o protector_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n of_o the_o rebellion_n at_o home_n 169_o 120_o 37._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n after_o his_o deprivation_n 170_o 128_o 38._o instruction_n to_o sir_n w._n paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 171_o 131_o 39_o a_o letter_n of_o paget_n to_o the_o protector_n 173_o 132_o 40._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n 177_o 133_o 41._o the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o protector_n 183_o 136_o 42._o the_o protector_n be_v submission_n 184_o ibid._n 43._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n 185_o 137_o 44._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cranmer_n and_o paget_n 187_o ibid._n 45._o cranmer_z and_o paget_n answer_v 188_o ibid._n 46._o article_n object_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 189_o 138_o 47._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n 191_o 143_o 48._o cardinal_n wolsey_n letter_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n 192_o 147_o 49._o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n to_o the_o french_a 198_o 148_o 50._o other_o instruction_n send_v to_o they_o 201_o ibid._n 51._o the_o patent_n for_o the_o german_a congregation_n 202_o 154_o 52._o injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 153_o 53._o oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 207_o 161_o 54._o dr._n smith_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n 208_o ibid._n 55._o article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 209_o 166_o 56._o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n 221_o 217_o 57_o instruction_n to_o sir_n rich._n morison_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 229_o 220_o 58._o a_o letter_n of_o ridley_n set_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o time_n 231_o 227_o 59_o ridley_n letter_n to_o the_o protector_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n 232_o 120_o 60._o the_o protector_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n 234_o ibid._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o king_n henry_n concern_v a_o further_a reformation_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n 236_o 196_o book_n ii_o 1._o the_o proclamation_n of_o l._n jane_n gray_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n 239_o 235_o 2._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o q._n katherine_n to_o her_o daughter_n 242_o 240_o 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n to_o her_o father_n 243_o 241_o 4._o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n confirm_v the_o former_a 245_o ibid._n 5._o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 246_o ibid._n 6._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o she_o to_o cromwell_n contain_v a_o full_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o her_o father_n pleasure_n 247_o ibid._n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o bonner_n upon_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 248_o 248_o 8._o cranmer_n manifesto_n against_o the_o mass_n 249_o ibid._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o instruction_n send_v by_o car._n pool_n to_o the_o queen_n 250_o 260_o 10._o injunction_n send_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bishop_n 252_o 274_o 11._o a_o commission_n to_o turn_v out_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n 256_o ibid._n 12._o another_o commission_n for_o turn_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 257_o ibid._n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 258_o 275_o 14._o the_o queen_n letter_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n 259_o 288_o 15._o the_o article_n of_o bonner_n visitation_n 263_o 289_o 16._o address_v make_v by_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n 266_o 295_o 17._o a_o bull_n make_v card._n beaton_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la in_o scotland_n 271_o 292_o 18._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n recommend_v card._n pool_n to_o the_o popedom_n 282_o 311_o 19_o direction_n send_v
a_o mistake_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o they_o fall_v in_o some_o disorder_n the_o spaniard_n upon_o that_o fall_v on_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o fifty_o of_o their_o man_n gain_v a_o entire_a victory_n 2500_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a army_n be_v disperse_v many_o of_o the_o first_o quality_n be_v kill_v the_o constable_n with_o many_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o french_a king_n be_v in_o such_o a_o consternation_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o now_o all_o the_o french_a curse_v the_o pope_n counsel_n for_o he_o have_v persuade_v their_o king_n to_o begin_v this_o war_n and_o that_o with_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o action_n lose_v the_o constable_n that_o great_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o course_n of_o much_o success_n and_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v now_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o come_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o country_n france_n indeed_o be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o king_n philip_n have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v use_v his_o success_n and_o march_v on_o to_o paris_n he_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o resistance_n but_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o st._n quintin_n which_o coligny_n keep_v out_o so_o long_o till_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o that_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n have_v raise_v and_o then_o as_o the_o french_a take_v heart_n again_o so_o the_o spaniard_n grow_v less_o as_o well_o in_o strength_n as_o reputation_n and_o the_o english_a find_v themselves_o not_o well_o use_v return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v that_o england_n have_v make_v war_n upon_o france_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v with_o it_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v much_o heighten_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n at_o st._n quintin_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n army_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n he_o now_o say_v open_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a cardinal_n pool_n pool_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v with_o cadrinal_n pool_n regard_v the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o assist_v their_o enemy_n against_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n be_v thus_o incense_v against_o pool_n seek_v all_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o at_o first_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o may_n this_o year_n for_o a_o general_n revocation_n of_o all_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n and_o among_o these_o cardinal_z pool_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o carne_n understand_v this_o go_v first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o inform_v they_o what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o religion_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n while_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n in_o england_n of_o this_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sensible_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o so_o in_o a_o audience_n he_o have_v of_o he_o he_o desire_v a_o suspension_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o revocation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v he_o do_v it_o in_o general_n in_o all_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n yet_o he_o promise_v carne_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o to_o revoke_v any_o part_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v solemn_o give_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o join_v in_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v carne_n that_o though_o he_o will_v recall_v no_o part_n of_o his_o decree_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intimation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o that_o if_o the_o queen_n write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v his_o continuance_n in_o england_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o also_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n to_o carne_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o the_o french_a of_o this_o carne_n advertise_v the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v then_o so_o much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n dissimulation_n than_o former_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o dispatch_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n whether_o the_o queen_n do_v upon_o this_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o 35._o collection_n number_n 35._o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v probable_a she_o do_v for_o this_o matter_n lie_v asleep_a till_o september_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o recall_v pool_n but_o intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o person_n to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o cardinal_n since_o gardiner_n be_v dead_a and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v great_a enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o to_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n peito_n the_o franciscan_a friar_n seem_v a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n because_o he_o have_v rail_v against_o king_n henry_n so_o bold_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v her_o confessor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v advance_v so_o the_o pope_n write_v for_o he_o into_o england_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v over_o his_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o recall_v pool_n legatine_n power_n power_n and_o recall_v his_o legatine_n power_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o some_o accusation_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n this_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o discharge_n that_o year_n so_o many_o delate_a of_o heresy_n upon_o so_o ambiguous_a a_o submission_n as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n also_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v over_o cardinal_n peito_n with_o full_a power_n require_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o queen_n call_v for_o the_o bull_n and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n former_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o spain_n when_o bull_n that_o be_v unacceptable_a be_v send_v over_o she_o order_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o without_o open_v they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o archbishop_n chicheley_n when_o he_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o by_o pope_n martin_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o such_o appeal_v in_o those_o age_n have_v think_v it_o a_o omission_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o publish_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o which_o he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o now_o 36._o collection_n number_n 36._o cardinal_n pool_n resolve_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o submission_n for_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o he_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o of_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n and_o send_v ormaneto_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n datary_n and_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o confident_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o england_n and_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o these_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n this_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o submission_n that_o he_o mollify_v the_o pope_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pool_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n legate_n the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o cardinal_n peito_n the_o new_a legate_n peito_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n to_o england_n but_o the_o queen_n send_v he_o word_n not_o to_o come_v over_o otherwise_o she_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o all_o that_o own_v his_o authority_n within_o the_o praemunire_n so_o he_o stop_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o die_v in_o april_n follow_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a while_n his_o new_a dignity_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v advance_v he_o clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o provision_n
from_o rome_n this_o storm_n against_o pool_n go_v soon_o over_o by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o give_v the_o relation_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v carry_v his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o take_v and_o spoil_v all_o place_n on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v near_o rome_n all_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o take_v it_o but_o he_o make_v no_o assault_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o with_o many_o tear_n say_v he_o will_v undaunted_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o flow_v only_o from_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o fierceness_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v spain_n a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n stand_v high_a on_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v needs_o keep_v that_o entire_a though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o say_v rather_o than_o lose_v one_o jot_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o seek_v in_o fine_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n he_o be_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o have_v get_v satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n consent_v to_o this_o so_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o the_o vain_a pope_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n with_o as_o much_o haughtiness_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o prisoner_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n require_v they_o to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o high_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o peace_n now_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n after_o which_o bonfire_n be_v order_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o restore_a pool_n to_o his_o legatine_n power_n scotland_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n war_n be_v now_o proclaim_v between_o england_n and_o france_n the_o french_a send_v to_o the_o scotish_n queen_n regent_n to_o engage_v scotland_n in_o the_o war_n with_o england_n hereupon_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v but_o in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n like_v now_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o so_o refuse_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n since_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o england_n they_o have_v also_o a_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o regent_n for_o her_o kindness_n to_o the_o heretical_a lord_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o lord_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n hope_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o party_n make_v the_o strong_a in_o scotland_n by_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o england_n for_o religion_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n be_v against_o the_o war._n the_o queen_n regent_n think_v at_o least_o to_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n by_o force_v the_o english_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o therefore_o she_o send_v d'oisel_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a command_n to_o fortify_v aymouth_n which_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o england_n be_v to_o be_v unfortified_a so_o the_o governor_n of_o berwick_n make_v inroad_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o their_o work_n upon_o that_o d'oisel_n begin_v the_o war_n and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o besiege_a work_n castle_n the_o scotish_n lord_n upon_o this_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o complain_v that_o d'oisel_n be_v engage_v they_o in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o require_v he_o to_o return_v back_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o obey_v but_o while_o he_o lay_v there_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v down_o with_o some_o troop_n to_o defend_v the_o march_n there_o be_v only_o one_o engagement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o ker_n but_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n they_o be_v defeat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o queen_n regent_n see_v her_o authority_n be_v so_o little_o consider_v write_v to_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a will_v become_v more_o absolute_a upon_o this_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n that_o sit_v in_o december_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v oversome_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n they_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o afterward_o be_v earl_n of_o murray_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n and_o cassils_n the_o lord_n fleeming_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o mountrose_n some_o of_o every_o estate_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o treaty_n these_o war_n come_v upon_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n treasure_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o raise_v money_n for_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o find_v such_o a_o backwardness_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o supply_n from_o thence_o will_v not_o come_v easy_o or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o favour_n will_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o they_o try_v first_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o send_v order_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o the_o borrow_n of_o certain_a sum_n but_o though_o the_o council_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o set_v on_o those_o method_n of_o get_v money_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o if_o not_o against_o law_n there_o be_v not_o much_o get_v this_o way_n so_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v advertisement_n send_v she_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o calais_n but_o she_o either_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o that_o she_o think_v the_o place_n secure_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o send_v these_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o thus_o end_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n this_o year_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n appoint_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n to_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o full_a settlement_n twelve_o papist_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v it_o julius_n pflugius_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o interim_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o papist_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n upon_o that_o say_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o error_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n expect_v follow_v upon_o this_o for_o some_o of_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n be_v much_o set_v against_o the_o zwinglians_n agree_v to_o it_o this_o raise_a heat_n among_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o without_o bring_v thing_n to_o any_o issue_n upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o and_o since_o with_o too_o great_a success_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v down_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n with_o open_a force_n their_o next_o way_n be_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o heat_n about_o those_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v hope_v that_o by_o those_o animosity_n their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v unite_v will_v